speculation_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o motion_n and_o able_a to_o walk_v and_o go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o it_o believe_v which_o if_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n gather_v such_o further_a strength_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o on_o wing_n nor_o any_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o either_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o thou_o yet_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o thy_o belief_n be_v deficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o thou_o believe_v not_o yet_o thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n thorough_o and_o firm_o who_o be_v lade_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o who_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_v proclaim_v for_o all_o in_o his_o case_n who_o will_v demand_v it_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v it_o who_o will_v think_v but_o that_o either_o he_o misdoubt_v the_o report_n or_o give_v but_o little_a credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o defect_n in_o believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v cure_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o believe_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n read_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o through_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n whetstone_n which_o if_o it_o be_v blunt_a will_v make_v it_o keen_a this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o establish_v thy_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v deficient_a or_o unsettle_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o it_o this_o will_v give_v it_o a_o edge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n this_o will_v blow_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v what_o a_o save_v faith_n be_v namely_o so_o firm_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o do_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n ease_n and_o rest_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v i_o will_v free_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v acquit_v you_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o a_o acquit_v and_o cancel_v of_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o transgression_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n have_v right_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o unlade_v and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o sinner_n where_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o load_n and_o bear_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o he_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o he_o ease_v peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v for_o deny_v he_o thus_o he_o ease_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n when_o she_o bathe_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n luke_n 7._o 48._o thus_o he_o refresh_v tremble_a saul_n the_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o still_o he_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o see_v therefore_o here_o to_o who_o alone_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o ease_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa._n 63._o 16._o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o nor_o to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n work_v not_o ease_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o nor_o will_v our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n pilgrimage_n fasting_n or_o alms-deed_n purchase_v this_o ease_n for_o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 29._o and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o part_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o point_n considerable_a in_o this_o invitation_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o 2._o the_o invitation_n or_o thing_n invite_v to_o what_o and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o the_o second_o point_n again_o there_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o not_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n here_o invite_v unto_o be_v double_a christ_n himself_o and_o his_o yoke_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v also_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o yoke_n even_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v it_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n but_o still_o do_v our_o endeavour_n by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 13._o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o come_v as_o therefore_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o ease_n by_o he_o acquit_v or_o justification_n so_o in_o the_o take_v his_o yoke_n you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o neither_o must_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o shall_v be_v ease_v but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o true_o and_o serious_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o true_a it_o
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v such_o and_o such_o misdemeanour_n shall_v have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o suffer_v some_o grievous_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n deep_o liable_a unto_o all_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o proclamation_n secure_o without_o trouble_n and_o astonishment_n that_o can_v sleep_v quiet_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n deject_v or_o cast_v down_o therewith_o may_v i_o not_o just_o think_v either_o he_o believe_v himself_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n there_o mention_v or_o take_v it_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o only_o some_o scarecrow_n never_o mean_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n i_o know_v yourselves_o will_v think_v so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v firm_o and_o serious_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o threat_v contain_v therein_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n never_o smite_v he_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o remorse_n no_o without_o doubt_n this_o legal_a faith_n for_o so_o i_o call_v the_o belief_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o a_o weak_a one_o a_o superficial_a and_o unsettle_a persuasion_n perhaps_o but_o no_o ground_a or_o firm_a impression_n will_v thou_o amend_v it_o will_v thou_o drive_v it_o deep_o rub_v thy_o heart_n continual_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n of_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o thy_o transgression_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a for_o the_o same_o never_o cease_v do_v this_o until_o thy_o heart_n shall_v yield_v and_o thy_o bowel_n melt_v within_o thou_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n wear_v not_o a_o stone_n but_o continual_a drop_n will_v do_v it_o gutta_n cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o meditation_n will_v not_o melt_v thy_o heart_n yet_o a_o continuance_n therein_o will_v do_v it_o those_o who_o let_v blood_n will_v rub_v the_o vein_n often_o to_o make_v it_o swell_v so_o must_v thou_o rub_v thy_o heart_n often_o to_o make_v it_o bleed_v a_o hard_a skin_n with_o often_o grind_v and_o fret_v will_v at_o length_n grow_v thin_a and_o tender_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o this_o invitation_n the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o this_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o approach_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o come_v and_o believe_v be_v interchangeable_o use_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v here_o come_v be_v expound_v by_o believe_v ver._n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o john_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n here_o therefore_o observe_v that_o a_o save_v faith_n a_o faith_n which_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o and_o have_v promise_n of_o ease_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n or_o persuasion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o come_a belief_n a_o come_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o assent_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n through_o he_o not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o work_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o will_n to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n but_o go_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o cling_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith_n though_o it_o go_v no_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a faith_n a_o imperfect_a and_o impotent_a faith_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v historical_a faith_n which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o all_o have_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v here_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o save_v faith_n though_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o it_o stand_v not_o only_o gaze_v upon_o christ_n but_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a upon_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o apply_v and_o betake_v itself_o unto_o he_o this_o height_n of_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o never_o so_o far_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o hope_n affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o a_o number_n of_o know_a rebel_n and_o vow_v execution_n without_o mercy_n upon_o some_o principal_a offender_n who_o have_v cunning_o and_o malicious_o seduce_v the_o rest_n both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o believe_v the_o proclamation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o one_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o king_n clemency_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n but_o the_o other_o will_v be_v utter_o dishearten_v as_o be_v uncapable_a such_o altogether_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n hear_v christ_n take_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o in_o no_o wise_a take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o better_a they_o believe_v his_o incarnation_n the_o less_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n come_v we_o therefore_o to_o application_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o say_v i_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o sufficient_o can_v but_o go_v unto_o christ._n you_o therefore_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o your_o sin_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n seek_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v your_o soul_n then_o but_o fly_v unto_o he_o with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o yea_o but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o yea_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o find_v thy_o soul_n on_o wing_n towards_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n if_o thou_o find_v this_o thou_o have_v some_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o for_o do_v thou_o quite_o despair_v of_o ease_n from_o he_o thy_o heart_n can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o where_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_v to_o obtain_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n the_o motion_n or_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v desire_n he_o that_o out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v christ_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n thou_o â—eest_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o bare_o historical_a and_o in_o
be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
basil_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n moses_n bar-cephas_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v foot_n namely_o some_o short_a one_o beneath_o the_o navel_n for_o foot_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lame_a who_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o by_o other_o sometime_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n bear_v without_o they_o and_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n of_o a_o immortal_a creature_n to_o become_v mortal_a of_o one_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o glorious_a endowment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unfurnished_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n those_o who_o believe_v the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v accurse_v for_o man_n sin_n the_o diminution_n of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n and_o of_o his_o stature_n ever_o since_o the_o flood_n can_v any_o who_o believe_v these_o thing_n think_v it_o so_o incredible_a for_o the_o serpent_n once_o to_o have_v have_v some_o small_a foot_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v have_v none_o be_v a_o creature_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v determine_v nothing_o neither_o do_v my_o assertion_n simple_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v without_o it_o but_o because_o possibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o alone_o to_o infer_v a_o probability_n i_o have_v therefore_o one_o thing_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o namely_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o nature_n suppose_v still_o god_n abase_v of_o the_o serpent_n first_o creation_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o serpent_n gate_n from_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n first_o we_o know_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o the_o more_o ignoble_a and_o base_a the_o more_o it_o fall_v downward_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o element_n themselves_o the_o fire_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o operative_a of_o the_o four_o raise_v itself_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o earth_n the_o base_a and_o most_o unactive_a of_o all_o be_v also_o of_o all_o the_o most_o deject_a second_o as_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o element_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n some_o consist_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a temper_n other_o of_o a_o more_o base_a and_o ignoble_a mixture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o so_o among_o such_o creature_n as_o live_v and_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o this_o their_o nobleness_n within_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n without_o by_o advance_v they_o natural_o in_o their_o gate_n and_o gesture_n whence_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o sublimed_a condition_n of_o nature_n be_v therefore_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o advance_a in_o body_n pronáque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ovid._n metamorph._n l._n 1._o and_o whereas_o other_o see_v with_o downcast_a eye_n he_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v man_n endue_v and_o bid_v he_o heaven_n transcendent_a glory_n view_v yea_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o man_n themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o exalt_a nature_n either_o by_o heroic_a temper_n or_o predominancy_n of_o heat_n be_v also_o more_o advance_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n among_o beast_n themselves_o the_o base_a be_v the_o most_o creep_a the_o noble_a lion_n advance_v his_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o far_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n be_v thereof_o capable_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o that_o those_o creature_n have_v the_o most_o sagacity_n who_o come_v most_o near_o to_o walk_v upright_o as_o man_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v of_o so_o sublime_a a_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o as_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o god_n have_v make_v how_o can_v so_o excellent_a a_o temper_n the_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o sagacity_n but_o advance_v the_o body_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o the_o frame_n and_o shape_n thereof_o can_v admit_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o afterward_o the_o serpent_n become_v the_o most_o abase_v and_o accurse_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n how_o shall_v not_o this_o alteration_n of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n also_o suitable_a by_o stoop_v and_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o man_n be_v erect_v agreeable_a to_o his_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o have_v the_o dejection_n of_o his_o primitive_a nature_n for_o sin_n weaken_v in_o he_o this_o propension_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o education_n it_o be_v suppose_v yea_o and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o serpent_n exceed_v that_o of_o man_n shall_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o this_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o serpent_n curse_n i_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a as_o insinuate_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o the_o abasement_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o serpent_n whole_a nature_n from_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n discover_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o once_o advance_a body_n thenceforth_o to_o go_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o despoil_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o same_o sacred_a trope_n insinuate_v by_o his_o outward_a nakedness_n that_o be_v the_o obscuration_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a beauty_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o sin_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v afterward_o to_o behold_v himself_o any_o more_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o cover_n even_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o himself_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o course_v diet_n that_o any_o live_a creature_n have_v allow_v he_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o who_o he_o be_v compare_v be_v thus_o poor_o provide_v for_o nay_o not_o any_o other_o unless_o the_o base_a earthworm_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o creature_n even_o with_o this_o vile_a of_o creature_n be_v now_o rank_v that_o once_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n the_o serpent_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o sometime_o eat_v something_o else_o for_o they_o sometime_o devour_v bird_n frog_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fare_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o get_v any_o other_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n whence_o isaiah_n 65._o 25._o among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n that_o be_v be_v make_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o diet_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o other_o but_o why_o do_v god_n appoint_v he_o this_o food_n i_o answer_v even_o to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o accurse_a and_o vile_a condition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v deject_v he_o for_o food_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n thereof_o do_v make_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n better_o or_o worse_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n their_o food_n be_v fine_a or_o courser_n plant_n suck_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n beast_n live_v most_o upon_o plant_n but_o man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n fowl_n and_o fish_n since_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o have_v no_o better_a fare_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o argue_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v with_o such_o food_n be_v nourish_v so_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v his_o continuance_n in_o that_o his_o dejection_n and_o vileness_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a because_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v if_o his_o diet_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
unacquainted_a with_o the_o scheme_n of_o prophetic_a style_n for_o these_o alone_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v such_o as_o these_o judge_n between_o the_o author_n method_n and_o the_o novel_a way_n of_o interpret_n wherein_o the_o learned_a 11._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v the_o choragus_n and_o lead_v the_o dance_n a_o dance_n which_o have_v make_v those_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o little_a sport_n for_o i_o here_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a method_n of_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a yet_o it_o be_v needless_a both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o view_n and_o impartial_o compare_v and_o the_o author_n method_n undeniable_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o full_o vindicate_v from_o the_o little_a pretension_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o all_o this_o perform_v by_o etc._n one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o university_n but_o of_o the_o same_o college_n too_o which_o render_v the_o performance_n more_o decorous_a and_o graceful_a it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o become_a testimony_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o worthy_a respect_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n as_o a_o seasonable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o little_a of_o the_o much_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o author_n be_v intellectual_a accomplishment_n his_o moral_a endowment_n do_v testify_v his_o great_a piety_n as_o the_o other_o his_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o moral_a endowment_n i_o mean_v his_o humility_n and_o charity_n his_o moderation_n peaceable-spiritedness_a long-suffering_a and_o patience_n his_o meekness_n towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o his_o benignity_n largeness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o thing_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a his_o freedom_n from_o ambition_n envy_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n his_o sympathy_n and_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o breach_n in_o christendom_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o render_v he_o a_o exemplary_a and_o useful_a christian_n i_o shall_v name_v only_o one_o more_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o signal_n character_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o a_o heroic_a state_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n his_o communicativeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o particular_o by_o a_o free_a impart_v unto_o all_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o best_a treasure_n and_o his_o unweariedness_n herein_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o sensible_o know_v that_o noble_a pleasure_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o beneficence_n and_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v actuate_v and_o inspirited_a by_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o according_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n the_o author_n have_v with_o great_a seriousness_n treat_v in_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o large_a and_o pleasant_a field_n to_o traverse_v a_o rich_a argument_n to_o discourse_n upon_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o author_n life_n a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o these_o and_o other_o his_o endowment_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o memory_n precious_a to_o all_o person_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o by_o a_o unnecessary_a lengthen_v of_o this_o preface_n detain_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v there_o receive_v thus_o much_o in_o brief_a touch_v the_o author_n 2._o concern_v his_o write_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o forego_n advertisement_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o treatise_n of_o his_o publish_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o first_o be_v his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la the_o large_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o elaborate_a of_o any_o of_o his_o write_n this_o be_v his_o first-born_a his_o might_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o strength_n as_o 49._o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o love_a violence_n of_o some_o great_a friend_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v defer_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n into_o a_o just_a commentary_n agreeable_o to_o that_o large_a method_n of_o interpret_n wherein_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o the_o other_o two_o short_a tract_n viz._n about_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o give_v to_o the_o h._n table_n and_o about_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o publish_v neither_o without_o his_o modest_a reluctancy_n he_o be_v overrule_v herein_o by_o his_o superior_n who_o command_n for_o the_o former_a be_v accompany_v with_o this_o high_a elogium_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o author_n friend_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v silence_v all_o other_o tract_n about_o that_o argument_n there_o be_v enough_o therein_o say_v they_o to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o already_o publish_v but_o to_o less_o purpose_n the_o english_a of_o the_o many_o quotation_n in_o these_o two_o tract_n not_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v set_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o line_n immediate_o after_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n but_o in_o another_o column_n to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n will_v have_v swell_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o great_a bulk_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v thus_o in_o these_o two_o tract_n because_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o life-time_n and_o without_o any_o translation_n immediate_o follow_v the_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o public_a view_n some_o other_o tract_n or_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v render_v they_o into_o english_a and_o i_o the_o rather_o think_v so_o because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o some_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o though_o not_o publish_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o discourse_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o upon_o s._n matth._n 6._o 9_o about_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n these_o be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o last_o care_n beside_o some_o other_o tract_n as_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n and_o that_o latin_a tract_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la 2._o that_o his_o other_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n whether_o former_o print_v or_o now_o add_v be_v opera_fw-la posthuma_n and_o yet_o too_o good_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o consequent_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o that_o twice-mentioned_n sentence_n in_o siracides_n ch_n 20._o &_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o have_v they_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o author_n in_o order_n to_o print_v they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v receive_v some_o polish_n lustre_n and_o far_a enrichment_n from_o his_o last_o hand_n how_o advantageous_a such_o a_o revisal_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v may_v appear_v from_o those_o forementioned_a discourse_n of_o he_o the_o former_a draught_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n be_v upon_o his_o review_n and_o go_v over_o they_o again_o much_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o full_a this_o advertisement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n to_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o fairness_n which_o be_v deem_v by_o all_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o posthumous_n work_v of_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n &_o civility_n have_v the_o posthuma_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n particular_o some_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o the_o eminent_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o name_n but_o one_o more_o of_o the_o many_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v the_o profound_a dr._n iackson_n ten_o and_o eleven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o unexpressible_a industry_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n oley_n upon_o the_o like_a confidence_n of_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o posthuma_n
seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n â—9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
nor_o riches_n be_v the_o top_n and_o utmost_a of_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v add_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restless_a or_o discontent_a till_o he_o can_v obtain_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v affect_v and_o in_o how_o low_o a_o orb_n of_o this_o world_n preferment_n he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v place_v this_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n make_v by_o some_o upon_o his_o be_v by_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v live_v till_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o tranquillitate_fw-la &_o secessu_fw-la and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v shall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v now_o into_o a_o tumultuous_a life_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v other_o or_o myself_o those_o who_o think_v so_o know_v not_o my_o disposition_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ambitious_a 28._o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o his_o most_o deliberate_a choice_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o sad_a melancholy_n or_o sour_a discontent_n upon_o some_o great_a disappointment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n can_v have_v no_o great_a disappointment_n nor_o do_v it_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o over-dear_a affection_n to_o privacy_n or_o from_o a_o unfitness_n for_o business_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o some_o who_o be_v style_v mere_a scholar_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o admirable_a ability_n both_o for_o give_v pertinent_a direction_n and_o advice_n in_o any_o important_a case_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o colledge-affair_n as_o fellow_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a trust_n as_o tutor_n he_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o call_v his_o study_n his_o cell_n but_o not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o lazy_a and_o useless_a monastic_a way_n of_o life_n to_o immure_v and_o shut_v up_o himself_o there_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o he_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unactive_a solitude_n for_o none_o be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a for_o converse_v especial_o with_o ingenuous_a and_o inquire_a scholar_n let_v who_o will_v repair_v to_o he_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o captious_a and_o impertinent_a he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v to_o ample_a satisfaction_n yea_o he_o will_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n if_o so_o much_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o writing_n even_o himself_o will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o our_o author_n love_v a_o retire_a studious_a life_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o cell_n but_o his_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o 17._o siracides_n concern_v solomon_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o the_o universe_n he_o so_o live_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n his_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o according_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o foreign_a intelligence_n beside_o his_o letter_n from_o some_o know_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v correspondence_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o expend_v yearly_a something_o out_o of_o his_o small_a income_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o furnish_v he_o weekly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o intelligence_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o call_v it_o his_o tribute_n that_o be_v his_o word_n imply_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o withal_o his_o respect_n not_o wage_n or_o any_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o mercenary_a or_o servile_a signification_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v please_v once_o pleasant_o to_o say_v i_o be_o neither_o dean_n nor_o bishop_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v apart_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o who_o income_n be_v great_a and_o who_o want_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v as_o number_v the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n among_o his_o best_a concernment_n and_o the_o gain_v a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n therewith_o by_o help_v to_o maintain_v correspondency_n among_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o distant_a country_n among_o the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o herein_o he_o also_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o 111._o psalmist_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o 30._o but_o yet_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o very_a pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o the_o design_n then_o on_o foot_n for_o procure_v peace_n among_o protestant_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o little_a life_n and_o affection_n towards_o this_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o foreign_a church_n these_o he_o observe_v will_v profess_v a_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o pacification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n as_o he_o think_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o so_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o all_o protestant_n will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o each_o may_v edify_v the_o other_o then_o will_v not_o those_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v so_o unwise_a and_o desperate_a as_o manifest_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o their_o fierce_a animosity_n and_o violent_a contest_v about_o some_o doctrine_n neither_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v triumphant_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o memorial_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n this_o true_o heroic_a design_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o epithet_n our_o author_n give_v it_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v difficult_a but_o yet_o he_o judge_v it_o feasible_a and_o the_o enterprise_n be_v the_o more_o heroic_a because_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n that_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a be_v as_o he_o well_o observe_v prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o some_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o each_o side_n or_o contend_v for_o by_o some_o of_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v once_o draw_v blood_n in_o such_o controversy_n that_o be_v his_o apt_a expression_n whereby_o he_o mean_v their_o have_v public_o engage_v and_o declare_v themselves_o therein_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o averse_a from_o harken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o peace_n as_o fear_v some_o belove_a dogmata_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o reputation_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v no_o little_a prejudice_n but_o that_o this_o pacifick_n design_n be_v feasible_a he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v a_o happy_a issue_n he_o think_v in_o general_a this_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n viz._n that_o neither_o side_n shall_v be_v rough_o press_v or_o urge_v to_o relinquish_v present_o their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o rather_o all_o fair_a and_o calm_a endeavour_n shall_v first_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v both_o party_n that_o the_o difference_n
evil_a eye_n and_o rapacious_a hand_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o service_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o vanity_n luxury_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hearty_o with_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o approve_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o reform_a in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o which_o yet_o so_o tempt_a be_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o seem_a advantage_n it_o present_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v peculiar_o style_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o what_o be_v relative_o holy_a whether_o time_n place_n or_o thing_n sacred_a as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o few_o discourse_n he_o have_v large_o assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o be_v become_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v appropriate_o and_o with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a such_o a_o appropriation_n and_o discriminative_a usance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o just_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n he_o have_v particular_o for_o god_n house_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n therein_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o score_v out_o the_o way_n and_o exact_o contain_v even_o in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o religious_a and_o prudent_a mr._n g._n herbert_n 13._o have_v state_v the_o case_n who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o british_a church_n elegant_o and_o full_o express_v the_o very_a same_o sentiment_n that_o our_o author_n have_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n house_n the_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o slovenliness_n between_o the_o paint_a look_n lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n both_o our_o author_n and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v after_o david_n heart_n the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o thus_o breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o so_o ungenerous_a a_o disposition_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o 24._o so_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o best_a of_o being_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a which_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n 3_o wherein_o god_n do_v feast_n with_o the_o people_n the_o fat_a upon_o the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n be_v god_n mess_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o food_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o shecar_o the_o best_a wine_n num._n 28._o nor_o have_v our_o author_n herein_o any_o ambitious_a design_n to_o please_v man_n and_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o that_o less_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a rash_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o time-serving_a for_o this_o just_a right_n be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o print_n by_o one_o better_a acquaint_v with_o he_o though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n do_v relish_v those_o notion_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_v in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 1618._o which_o particular_o treat_v de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sacra_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o early_a specimen_fw-la or_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o r._n r._n bishop_n andrews_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n 44._o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o church_n decorum_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o join_v his_o mindful_a observance_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2._o honour_v the_o king_n and_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o hearty_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o be_v king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v then_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o who_o elsewhere_o complain_v in_o the_o same_o note_n 10._o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n his_o righteous_a and_o meek_a soul_n be_v grieve_v within_o he_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n conclude_v in_o a_o strain_n almost_o prophetical_a if_o the_o scotish_n business_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o write_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o curse_v the_o time_n at_o length_n when_o such_o course_n be_v first_o resolve_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o the_o event_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n pretend_v be_v not_o advance_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o better_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o come_v good_a of_o it_o god_n avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a his_o reverential_a regard_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o person_n may_v know_v it_o from_o his_o write_n these_o testify_v of_o he_o how_o great_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o unity_n peace_n all_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o consider_v that_o those_o character_n of_o 3._o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 3._o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v at_o once_o both_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o our_o author_n think_v it_o his_o become_a duty_n to_o study_v obedience_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o his_o day_n some_o who_o break_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o
spare_a of_o body_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v he_o become_v more_o fat_a and_o portly_a yet_o not_o to_o any_o such_o excess_n as_o do_v diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o comely_a decorum_n his_o eye_n be_v full_a quick_a and_o sparkle_a his_o whole_a countenance_n compose_v to_o a_o sedate_n seriousness_n and_o gravity_n majestas_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v well_o meet_v here_o a_o awful_a majesty_n but_o withal_o a_o invite_a sweetness_n his_o behaviour_n be_v friendly_a and_o affable_a intermix_v with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n and_o inoffensive_a pleasantry_n his_o complexion_n be_v a_o little_a swart_a as_o if_o somewhat_o over-tinctured_a with_o melancholy_n which_o yet_o rather_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o studious_a mind_n than_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o those_o infirmity_n which_o common_o attend_v the_o predominancy_n of_o that_o humour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o his_o vital_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o asymmetry_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o subservient_fw-fr faculty_n etc._n as_o not_o all_o due_o perform_v their_o particular_a office_n in_o so_o exact_a time_n and_o measure_n as_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o nature_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o her_o compensation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o irregularity_n in_o her_o oeconomy_n as_o make_v he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o chief_a desire_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o have_v mentem_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la 47._o he_o be_v patient_a of_o cold_a and_o well_o able_a to_o go_v through_o a_o winter_n without_o much_o fire_n so_o that_o his_o rule_n be_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o to_o have_v no_o fire_n make_v in_o his_o chamber_n before_o all-saint_n day_n and_o then_o after_o that_o but_o some_o time_n now_o and_o then_o and_o not_o constant_o as_o the_o weather_n do_v require_v but_o that_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v he_o find_v a_o alteration_n be_v somewhat_o chill_a and_o indispose_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o custom_n and_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o fire_n till_o november_n because_o he_o find_v himself_o indispose_v and_o not_o perfect_o well_o his_o expectation_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n that_o nature_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v have_v relieve_v herself_o which_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o attend_v upon_o those_o office_n which_o be_v performable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o aguish_a indisposition_n be_v not_o constant_a 48._o upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o september_n be_v saturday_n 1638._o the_o day_n of_o the_o weekly_a account_n when_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o that_o college_n the_o manciple_n after_o dinner_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o week_n to_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n then_o present_a among_o who_o mr._n mede_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v one_o unless_o detain_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o hall_n at_o dinnertime_n as_o usual_o but_o before_o all_o be_v end_v he_o be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n be_v sick_a and_o ill_a at_o ease_n thither_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o present_o faint_v away_o and_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o hearth_n and_o the_o posture_n that_o he_o be_v find_v lie_v in_o be_v not_o without_o some_o danger_n to_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n from_o the_o fire_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o that_o college_n a_o friend_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o who_o honour_v he_o very_o much_o come_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v order_v it_o who_o see_v he_o lie_v in_o that_o posture_n at_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o no_o little_a astonishment_n put_v to_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n be_v a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v ill_a and_o ill_o it_o prove_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o survive_a that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a note_a physician_n be_v from_o home_n the_o university_n be_v then_o the_o more_o thin_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v be_v in_o cambridge_n that_o summer_n a_o apothecary_n be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v to_o dr._n n._n a_o ancient_a learned_a and_o very_a judicious_a physician_n but_o less_o fit_a for_o practice_n be_v gouty_a and_o bedrid_a he_o prescribe_v a_o clyster_n to_o be_v present_o administer_v he_o but_o the_o apothecary_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n not_o have_v that_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v have_v do_v so_o irritate_fw-la his_o haemorrhoid_n vein_n that_o they_o swell_v up_o immediate_o and_o so_o angry_a they_o grow_v that_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n and_o now_o this_o good_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n for_o the_o clyster_n work_v inward_o because_o no_o passage_n downward_o be_v to_o be_v find_v torment_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n and_o the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o adventurous_a apothecary_n whether_o with_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n be_v advice_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v resolve_v adventure_v upon_o a_o far_a experiment_n and_o so_o give_v he_o a_o strong_a purge_n imagine_v its_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v force_v all_o downward_o but_o contrary_a to_o that_o fancy_n it_o wrought_v still_o but_o within_o and_o so_o procure_v more_o torment_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o distress_a patient_n all_o that_o day_n he_o continue_v very_o ill_a and_o out_o of_o order_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o great_a affliction_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o observe_v his_o christian_a patience_n at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o physic_n tear_v he_o within_o but_o some_o then_o present_a have_v profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v his_o incomparable_a patience_n under_o this_o sore_a trial_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o distemper_n with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v the_o like_a thus_o have_v 1._o patience_n her_o perfect_a work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o 4._o possess_v his_o vessel_n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n have_v live_v a_o life_n of_o chastity_n and_o purity_n so_o he_o likewise_o 21._o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n while_o he_o possess_v it_o in_o this_o earthen_a and_o brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hereby_o give_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v well_o learn_v that_o great_a lesson_n of_o self-denial_n and_o resigning_n up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o now_o to_o be_v enable_v meek_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v his_o cordial_n thus_o be_v he_o still_o and_o silent_a before_o god_n 4._o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 7._o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n of_o who_o sole_a mediation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v always_o faithful_o assert_v in_o his_o time_n discourse_n 49._o in_o the_o night_n follow_v his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a memory_n a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o daybreak_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v mr._n john_n alsop_n send_v for_o a_o most_o worthy_a consocius_fw-la of_o that_o learned_a society_n who_o be_v come_v mr._n mede_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o that_o now_o he_o perceive_v his_o physic_n to_o work_v downward_o but_o mr._n alsop_n by_o what_o he_o see_v be_v fearful_a of_o the_o work_n suspect_v as_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o that_o purge_v downward_o proceed_v not_o in_o that_o case_n from_o any_o activity_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o debility_n and_o weakness_n thereupon_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n he_o advise_v he_o however_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o
will_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o viz._n in_o their_o choice_n of_o or_o recommend_v person_n to_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v they_o convocation-man_n because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o convocation_n be_v proper_o the_o clergie_n parliament_n so_o such_o man_n be_v the_o last_a member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v well_o qualify_v not_o only_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n but_o of_o good_a experience_n good_a temper_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o gentry_n this_o last_o he_o add_v and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o and_o then_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a probable_a that_o some_o who_o sit_v high_a in_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o benign_a aspect_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a prince_n may_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o without_o a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o sit_v convocation-man_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v but_o as_o build_v high_a without_o buttress_n and_o it_o may_v sudden_o tumble_v down_o again_o 8._o what_o opinion_n stranger_n have_v of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o our_o countryman_n with_o a_o modest_a advertisement_n foreign_a testimonial_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v less_o partial_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o right_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o biased_a affection_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n or_o out_o of_o those_o of_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o of_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o grandee_n in_o repub._n literaria_fw-la they_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a divine_a but_o a_o person_n eminent_a in_o almost_o all_o variety_n of_o choice_a learning_n beside_o language_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n verulam_n and_o with_o mr._n thomas_n lydiat_a to_o which_o three_o person_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o man_n of_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a veneration_n for_o very_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o for_o other_o of_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o these_o three_o they_o give_v such_o a_o preeminency_n as_o be_v give_v to_o david_n three_o first_o captain_n in_o the_o list_n of_o his_o worthy_n here_o i_o can_v conceal_v what_o drop_v from_o one_o of_o their_o mouth_n because_o i_o wish_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o at_o home_n inquire_v what_o fortune_n these_o man_n have_v and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a especial_o that_o of_o mr._n lydiat_a he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n you_o in_o england_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v such_o brave_a man_n among_o you_o since_o you_o make_v no_o more_o of_o they_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o good_a worth_n have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a have_v it_o not_o exceed_v so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v what_o afterward_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o 1._o that_o the_o l._n verulam_n be_v advance_v to_o as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o state_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v capable_a of_o but_o how_o he_o lose_v his_o foot_n no_o ingenuous_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o remember_v 2._o that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v very_o bookish_a and_o studious_a usual_o prefer_v their_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n before_o all_o preferment_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n lydiat_n case_n the_o former_a of_o who_o may_v have_v be_v much_o high_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v please_v suprâ—_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v he_o live_v to_o get_v but_o a_o donative_n to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o thrive_v so_o well_o as_o to_o become_v a_o considerable_a benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n 3._o but_o now_o concern_v mr._n lydiat_a for_o who_o sake_n chief_o that_o smart_a speech_n be_v utter_v here_o the_o difficulty_n rise_v high_a and_o grow_v more_o perplex_v his_o great_a worth_n have_v be_v celebrate_v enough_o by_o those_o his_o rare_a piece_n now_o extant_a in_o his_o many_o chronological_a disquisition_n he_o conflict_v as_o with_o christoph._n clavius_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o romish_a mathematician_n so_o with_o that_o great_a goliath_n of_o literature_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o yet_o he_o so_o manifest_o worsted_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o unmanly_a to_o his_o tongue_n when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v beyond_o sea_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a great_a maecenas_n and_o patron_n of_o learn_v there_o who_o industry_n travel_v very_o much_o to_o collect_v what_o of_o his_o paper_n may_v be_v have_v and_o to_o that_o end_n employ_v divers_a among_o the_o rest_n myself_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v they_o fair_o and_o faithful_o print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n be_v afford_v to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a merit_n it_o be_v true_a prince_n henry_n of_o famous_a and_o glorious_a memory_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o have_v he_o read_v to_o he_o here_o questionless_a he_o have_v find_v a_o very_a bountiful_a and_o royal_a master_n have_v not_o that_o peerless_a prince_n be_v crop_v just_a in_o his_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n but_o now_o alas_o mr._n lydiat_n hope_n see_v their_o own_o funeral_n in_o that_o of_o his_o royal_a master_n wherefore_o retire_v into_o a_o small_a obscure_a live_n at_o alkerton_n in_o the_o edge_n and_o fringe_n of_o oxfordshire_n there_o he_o solace_v himself_o in_o his_o private_a study_n until_o be_v unhappy_o engage_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o one_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n pink_v that_o most_o worthy_a warden_n of_o new-colledge_n whereof_o mr._n lydiat_a have_v be_v sometime_o fellow_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o noble_a bounty_n of_o some_o other_o friend_n of_o that_o university_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o return_v to_o his_o little_a live_n wherein_o maugre_o all_o the_o disaster_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o and_o all_o that_o savage_a usage_n he_o after_o suffer_v for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o death_n a_o very_a neat_a and_o substantial_a parsonage-house_n with_o barn_n and_o stable_n garden_n and_o orchard_n suitable_a all_o which_o he_o build_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o a_o new_a chancel_n of_o his_o own_o build_n likewise_o wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v as_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o public_a spirit_n will_v come_v up_o a_o little_o thick_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o italian_a ambassador_n here_o in_o england_n who_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v now_o under_o sail_n homeward_o stand_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o look_v wist_o towards_o our_o country_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v well_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o for_o a_o vale_n utter_v these_o word_n o_o troppo_fw-it selice_fw-la isola_n etc._n etc._n o_o too_o happy_a island_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o some_o more_o public_a soul_n in_o thou_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o most_o feel_o by_v as_o great_a a_o statesman_n and_o as_o good_a a_o commonwealths-man_n and_o as_o sound_v a_o christian_n as_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o many_o age_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o a_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o through-scholar_n and_o divine_a many_n by_o their_o fine_a art_n and_o method_n get_v into_o preferment_n while_o scholar_n of_o good_a desert_n be_v hard_o at_o their_o study_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o fair_a brooch_n stick_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everblessed_n b._n andrews_n etc._n that_o he_o send_v for_o man_n of_o note_n that_o he_o think_v want_v preferment_n and_o give_v they_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n under_o seal_n
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o
and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o offer_v our_o neck_n thereto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o yoke_n easy_a which_o before_o be_v so_o unsupportable_a shall_v we_o now_o think_v much_o to_o put_v it_o on_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o conform_v unto_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o conformity_n and_o sample_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o act_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n where_o the_o imitation_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o those_o supereminent_a one_o which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o because_o otherwise_o unimitable_a we_o must_v express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o mystical_a resemblance_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o expiatory_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v_o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o eph._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n v_o 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o imitate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o you_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n learn_v of_o i_o some_o physiognomer_n conceit_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n wart_n or_o like_o mark_n about_o the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o there_o be_v another_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o some_o suitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o discover_v some_o hide_a mark_n in_o the_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o character_n in_o the_o head_n christ_n must_v have_v something_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o yoke_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wear_v that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o under_o these_o two_o word_n our_o saviour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v two_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n aâ—_n make_v it_o tactable_a and_o pliable_a to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v the_o yoke_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o whole_o qualify_v to_o obedience_n i_o be_o fit_v for_o this_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o to_o put_v it_o on_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o though_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v of_o very_o near_a affinity_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o have_v lowliness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prerogative_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o godward_o and_o meekness_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i_o will_v therefore_o construe_v they_o here_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n between_o they_o lowliness_n as_o a_o mother_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o meekness_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n wear_v for_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lowliness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o lowliness_n though_o it_o be_v last_o place_v in_o the_o word_n lowliness_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v stand_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la religious_a service_n or_o devotion_n towards_o god_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o first_o and_o mother-disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o eminency_n be_v worship_v with_o humility_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v as_o we_o sometime_o and_o right_o speak_v by_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o low_a demission_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o great_a stoop_v the_o soul_n can_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fit_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o visible_a sun_n make_v a_o man_n blind_a when_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o true_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n must_v needs_o darken_v all_o overween_a conceit_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o power_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a we_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n the_o less_o goodness_n must_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o wisdom_n the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n the_o high_a we_o will_v raise_v the_o one_o scale_n the_o low_a we_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o so_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o low_a we_o must_v depress_v ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v that_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
meekness_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n be_v a_o virtue_n exercise_v only_o towards_o man_n so_o in_o this_o general_a notion_n thereof_o i_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o make_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n to_o share_v the_o decalogue_n betwixt_o they_o here_o now_o i_o may_v observe_v at_o large_a how_o meekness_n season_v all_o our_o action_n and_o carriage_n towards_o man_n give_v that_o genuine_a sweetness_n and_o relish_n of_o virtue_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o so_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v also_o enlarge_v myself_o unto_o all_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o let_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o those_o two_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o express_o require_v in_o our_o liturgy_n as_o the_o true_a token_n of_o repentance_n namely_o forgive_a of_o offence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n both_o of_o they_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o this_o meekness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v that_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o befall_v those_o who_o take_v up_o christ_n yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ease_n mention_v in_o this_o invitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o second_o to_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n a_o yoke_n which_o christ_n first_o wear_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o make_v it_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o wear_v it_o while_o the_o main_a weight_n still_o rest_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n those_o who_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n these_o two_o rest_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n but_o not_o the_o same_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o second_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o those_o who_o come_v and_o by_o faith_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n shall_v have_v ease_n but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v before_o ourselves_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v put_v our_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rest_v obtain_v for_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o ease_v for_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o twofold_a burden_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v thereby_o for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o know_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lade_v answerable_a therefore_o to_o this_o twofold_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a rest_n and_o ease_n to_o be_v attain_v the_o first_o be_v by_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o christ_n discharge_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o load_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n by_o justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n have_v cause_v when_o a_o sinner_n by_o wear_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul._n for_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v though_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o pardon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v get_v many_o day_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o till_o than_o his_o pain_n and_o discomfort_n will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o get_v at_o all_o also_o a_o man_n that_o have_v overlong_o bear_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o be_v often_o we_o know_v so_o benumb_v that_o he_o think_v he_o feel_v the_o pressure_n of_o his_o burden_n still_o some_o while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o his_o back_n so_o be_v the_o ease_n here_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o present_o cease_v when_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o our_o sin_n nor_o will_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v so_o soon_o find_v as_o our_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o as_o those_o only_o be_v justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o remission_n who_o flee_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o only_o those_o have_v promise_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n who_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a stoop_v unto_o god_n and_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v thou_o heavy-laden_a and_o will_v thou_o be_v discharge_v of_o thy_o sin_n go_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v thou_o will_v thou_o know_v thy_o sin_n be_v acquit_v will_v thou_o have_v peace_n and_o feel_v thy_o conscience_n sweet_o comfort_v take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v yokeable_a 3._o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o thy_o soul._n by_o this_o say_v s._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v notice_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o many_o do_v trust_v all_o to_o a_o suppose_a faith_n as_o a_o short_a and_o compendious_a cut_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n but_o never_o look_v to_o find_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v peace_n with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o 22._o prophet_n what_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o ask_v jehu_n be_v there_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v jehu_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o say_v god_n to_o all_o such_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unreformed_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o contempt_n of_o his_o worship_n extortion_n defraud_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n backwardness_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n reign_v still_o within_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o wring_v torment_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v calm_v within_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 7._o let_v thy_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wear_v that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o easy_a learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o thy_o soul._n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v what_o need_v so_o much_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v i_o can_v dispense_v sometime_o and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o be_o not_o thus_o yoke_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o take_v my_o liberty_n according_a as_o i_o see_v advantage_n either_o for_o my_o profit_n or_o contentment_n and_o yet_o be_o not_o disquiet_v but_o find_v my_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v without_o thus_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o reins_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o twitch_v he_o more_o or_o less_o though_o he_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o smother_v it_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o thy_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o soul_n as_o thou_o misdeeme_v but_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o mistake_v for_o rest_n and_o quietness_n a_o condition_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o hopeless_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o customary_a violation_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v often_o bruise_v scratch_v at_o first_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o great_a contract_v one_o scar_n and_o brawn_n all_o over_o and_o so_o become_v senseless_a and_o unfeeling_a how_o dreadful_a therefore_o be_v it_o if_o man_n
will_v consider_v it_o to_o adventure_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o least_o violence_n if_o it_o endure_v but_o a_o scratch_n once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v secret_o and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a harden_v to_o endure_v a_o wound_n o_o let_v we_o be_v then_o tender_a to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a else_o we_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o therefore_o indeed_o so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v take_v thy_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o scruple_n check_v thou_o can_v thou_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o rest_n within_o thou_o or_o at_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o pant_v a_o little_a it_o will_v soon_o have_v do_v o_o rouse_v it_o up_o in_o time_n else_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o awake_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v and_o still_o it_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v smother_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o unquenchable_a will_v the_o flame_n be_v when_o it_o once_o break_v out_o no_o tongue_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o terror_n which_o then_o shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o in_o the_o daytime_n we_o know_v spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n usual_o walk_v not_o but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o sunshine_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n what_o marvel_v though_o this_o terrible_a fiend_n a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v not_o much_o haunt_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o death_n when_o the_o black_a time_n of_o calamity_n shall_v surprise_v thou_o then_o will_v this_o grifly_a and_o ghastly_a spirit_n begin_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v thou_o then_o will_v he_o roar_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o most_o hideous_o rattle_v his_o chain_n about_o thy_o ear_n as_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n receive_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n though_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o will_v pain_v we_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o strength_n in_o our_o decline_a year_n so_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n give_v the_o soul_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n will_v most_o grievous_o torment_v we_o when_o by_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n or_o other_o calamity_n our_o wont_a mirth_n and_o transitory_a contentment_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v then_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v though_o it_o seem_v stark_o and_o stiff_a be_v say_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n so_o when_o our_o former_a and_o unfelt_a sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v and_o murder_v shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o view_n as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o use_v to_o do_v than_o our_o stark_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n will_v gush_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o bleed_v unto_o eternal_a death_n what_o will_v a_o man_n then_o give_v for_o this_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o have_v have_v ease_n never_o to_o have_v enjoy_v any_o contentment_n no_o not_o lawful_a in_o these_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o from_o a_o life_n well_o lead_v be_v a_o jewel_n unvaluable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v undergo_v the_o hard_a task_n and_o forgo_v all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v get_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o here_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v propound_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o prize_n such_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o allure_v any_o reasonable_a man_n even_o to_o abandon_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o yoke_n the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o be_v wear_v and_o far_o surpass_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15._o 15._o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a christmas_n the_o twelve-days-feast_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n how_o be_v it_o long_v for_o beforehand_o how_o welcome_v when_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n yea_o all_o a_o man_n life_n long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o satiety_n without_o fullness_n without_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o feast_n which_o make_v it_o so_o please_a and_o desirable_a mirth_n good_a company_n and_o good_a cheer_v in_o this_o feast_n all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v superlative_a 1._o for_o mirth_n all_o the_o merriment_n and_o music_n all_o the_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n so_o light_a and_o merry_a as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o superficial_a matter_n but_o root_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o your_o wine-mirth_n be_v but_o the_o smother_n sometime_o if_o not_o drown_v of_o a_o deep_a grief_n like_o the_o lustick_a fit_n in_o some_o country_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n say_v solomon_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 2._o for_o society_n and_o company_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a this_o do_v for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o exceed_v good_a but_o all_o suitable_a and_o homogeneal_a where_o be_v no_o admixture_n of_o ill_a here_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a person_n blaspheme_v god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o pastime_n no_o unsavoury_a communication_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v by_o degree_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o reckon_n unsupportable_a when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o good_a company_n and_o so_o good_a as_o will_v admit_v no_o ill_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o it_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v we_o the_o son_n be_v with_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o redeem_v we_o they_o sup_v and_o feast_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o it_o who_o cheer_v up_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o table_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v so_o honourable_a so_o love_v so_o cheerful_a company_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o feast_n desirable_a good_a cheer_v it_o be_v a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n and_o dainty_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n and_o delicacy_n not_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n only_o but_o which_o heaven_n itself_o afford_v who_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o invitation_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o discourse_n xxxiii_o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n though_o their_o impiety_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n for_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v and_o tender_v he_o once_o more_o unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v yet_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v namely_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pass_v by_o it_o as_o do_v of_o ignorance_n on_o their_o part_n while_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o s._n peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 3._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o
credit_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n before_o must_v now_o love_v he_o as_o tender_o as_o himself_o what_o traveller_n be_v there_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n and_o admonish_v that_o he_o must_v go_v back_o again_o will_v not_o return_v speedy_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o long_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o have_v to_o go_v back_o again_o the_o soon_o he_o return_v the_o easy_a will_v be_v his_o return_n the_o long_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o sinner_n every_o step_n he_o take_v the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o god_n how_o painful_a then_o and_o tedious_a will_v that_o return_n be_v which_o be_v not_o speedy_o undertake_v nay_o when_o look_v back_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o how_o can_v our_o heart_n almost_o but_o fail_v we_o and_o despair_v utter_o that_o so_o long_a a_o way_n can_v ever_o be_v accomplish_v the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n let_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a that_o know_v not_o the_o sinner_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n the_o second_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n return_v be_v to_o obliterate_v and_o tread_v out_o his_o former_a foot_n this_o be_v also_o require_v of_o every_o true_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o footing_n remain_v of_o his_o former_a work_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o out_o for_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v return_v by_o a_o line_n in_o the_o very_a path_n and_o tract_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o some_o sin_n do_v vanish_v in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o print_n behind_o they_o and_o such_o because_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o do_n remain_v not_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o repentance_n but_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o in_o the_o very_o do_v but_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n behind_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v when_o the_o act_n be_v past_a and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v undo_v in_o repentance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v sin_n mostwhat_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n robbery_n cozenage_n all_o ill-gotten_a and_o ill-withholden_a gain_n for_o in_o these_o restitution_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o recall_v undo_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v place_n he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o man_n purse_n may_v give_v it_o he_o again_o but_o he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v can_v recall_v his_o blasphemy_n nor_o the_o refractory_a his_o former_a disobedience_n he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o brother_n life_n can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v defame_v he_o undo_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a restitution_n have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o but_o in_o robbery_n bribery_n cozenage_n and_o all_o ill-gotten_a good_n the_o good_n we_o have_v take_v from_o our_o neighbour_n remain_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n no_o return_v without_o restore_v what_o we_o have_v get_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v dwell_v a_o while_n because_o i_o very_o think_v that_o many_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n but_o as_o for_o restore_v of_o aught_o he_o must_v pardon_v they_o sure_o zaccheus_n the_o publican_n have_v never_o learn_v this_o evasion_n who_o to_o make_v good_a his_o repentance_n give_v half_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v fourfold_a restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v from_o any_o man_n wrongful_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n hear_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n levit._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v violent_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v get_v deceitful_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v even_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a the_o day_n of_o our_o trespass-offering_a who_o be_v christian_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o day_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v sacrifice_v can_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o thus_o do_v no_o more_o shall_v a_o christian_n repentance_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n as_o we_o say_v for_o numb_a 5._o 7._o where_o this_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v those_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v thus_o sin_v shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o recompense_v his_o trespass_n too_o with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o rigid_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o exact_v this_o that_o if_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o have_v no_o kinsman_n live_v yet_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v not_o so_o excuse_v but_o be_v to_o make_v a_o recompense_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o give_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 33._o 14_o 15._o make_v restore_a a_o main_a part_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o what_o he_o have_v rob_v then_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v restitution_n why_o then_o show_v thyself_o willing_a unto_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o take_v heed_n thou_o dissemble_v not_o with_o he_o that_o know_v thy_o most_o inward_a thought_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o upon_o peril_n therefore_o of_o thy_o salvation_n deal_v true_o with_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v mock_v he_o or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o i_o leave_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beggary_n alas_o will_v thou_o venture_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o perish_v eternal_o to_o save_v thy_o house_n from_o beggary_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21_o 23._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o prefer_v the_o momentany_a glory_n of_o thy_o house_n before_o the_o everlasting_a safety_n of_o thyself_o thou_o fool_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v thou_o will_v say_v in_o so_o do_v proclaim_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v a_o great_a penance_n than_o this_o for_o thy_o soul_n safety_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o be_v more_o loath_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v thy_o shame_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v thou_o lord_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o in_o their_o unjust_a deal_n if_o they_o will_v remember_v this_o who_o scrape_v unto_o themselves_o riches_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n if_o those_o who_o get_v by_o extortion_n by_o cozen_a trick_n of_o law_n by_o bribery_n by_o sacrilegious_a simony_n will_v think_v of_o this_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v they_o pull_v back_o their_o hand_n for_o what_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
father_n my_o text_n say_v be_v that_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o which_o word_n appear_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n seem_v not_o so_o appliable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a judgement_n shall_v self_n either_o here_o or_o at_o least_o hereafter_o upon_o all_o prophaner_n and_o misreceiver_n of_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n upon_o which_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o punishment_n whether_o temporal_a only_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o i_o answer_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v temporal_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o eternal_a and_o yet_o sometime_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v chief_o eternal_a or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o 29._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o this_o world_n have_v though_o phalaris_n and_o his_o craftsmaster_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o invent_v new_a one_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o they_o be_v easeless_a and_o though_o this_o be_v great_a enough_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n always_o be_v free_v from_o suffer_v something_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o divers_a of_o they_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 3â—_n indeed_o father_n correct_v not_o their_o child_n at_o ripe_a year_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o little_a so_o have_v god_n not_o the_o same_o discipline_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o scourge_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n but_o rather_o reserve_v for_o they_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o many_o unworthy_a communicant_n even_o by_o sorrow_n sickness_n death_n and_o sundry_a other_o chastisement_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n argument_n from_o hence_o shall_v infer_v no_o more_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v something_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v enwrap_v in_o corporal_a and_o convey_v under_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o account_v they_o god_n special_a favourite_n so_o also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a plague_n hide_v under_o the_o curtain_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o fall_v as_o woeful_a pledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o jew_n account_v they_o accurse_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a adversity_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n the_o wilderness_n signify_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wild_a ragged_a rocky_a and_o barren_a world_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o woeful_a sign_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o deprival_n of_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o fall_v there_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v every_o morning_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o those_o plague_n serve_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o also_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n unworthy_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o woeful_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o this_o spiritual_a table_n the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v stand_v up_o like_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v every_o adam_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o tremble_v who_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o mean_v a_o foul_a conscience_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n who_o head_n full_a of_o ungodly_a imagination_n and_o their_o hand_n defile_v with_o wicked_a action_n 22._o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o come_v at_o this_o holy_a banquet_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o what_o have_v those_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o peace_n indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o robe_n to_o cover_v the_o repent_a sinner_n but_o no_o cloak_n to_o a_o profane_a receiver_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o like_o a_o fair_a bait_n swallow_v with_o a_o deadly_a hook_n the_o death_n of_o the_o receiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v drink_v of_o that_o curse_a water_n numb_a 5._o 22._o which_o make_v the_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n will_v dare_v without_o repentance_n to_o take_v that_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n befall_v any_o 22._o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o lamentable_a 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n they_o have_v better_o have_v eat_v some_o venomous_a thing_n or_o drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n for_o it_o will_v only_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o have_v damn_v and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o last_o this_o danger_n may_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v worthy_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o manna_n be_v unto_o euâ—â—y_o man_n taste_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o 21_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n as_o therefore_o the_o chamber_n be_v trim_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v his_o holy_a manna_n so_o shall_v be_v chamber_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o supper_n what_o do_v it_o else_o call_v for_o but_o a_o cleanse_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o communicate_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o foul_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v with_o foul_a heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o company_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o must_v come_v thither_o
privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o their_o shore_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o again_o cilicia_n where_o the_o roman_a navy_n use_v to_o lie_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o tarshish_n not_o of_o cittim_n for_o strabo_n say_v the_o cetii_n or_o cetians_n lay_v west_n from_o cilicia_n where_o we_o place_v they_o another_o colony_n of_o cittim_n balaam_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o assyrian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n and_o cittim_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o macedonia_n be_v call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v maccetim_n for_o a_o en_fw-fr &_o in_fw-la be_v termination_n plural_a in_o diverse_a language_n and_o that_o you_o may_v full_o believe_v that_o a_o colony_n of_o cittim_n go_v into_o macedonia_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n express_o call_v king_n of_o cittim_n which_o read_v junius_n will_v fain_o change_v if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a that_o those_o ship_n also_o be_v call_v ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o cilicia_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o cittaean_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o rest_n thogarmah_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o gomer_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o their_o lot_n call_v cimmeris_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o thogarmah_n lie_v only_o open_a by_o the_o aegean_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v original_a to_o the_o old_a gaul_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimbri_n and_o of_o these_o gaul_n prove_v cambden_n come_v our_o ancient_a britan_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandfire_n gomer_n and_o call_v themselves_o cumrah_n askenaz_n askenaz_n another_o family_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o northwest_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o go_v along_o by_o danubius_n give_v beginning_n to_o the_o german_n who_o diodorus_n sicâ—lus_n affirm_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o cimmerian_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n call_v they_o askenazim_n of_o askenaz_n and_o themselves_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandsire_n gomer_n both_o in_o cimbri_n and_o call_v themselves_o germane_a that_o be_v gomeraean_n as_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o aramaean_o armin_n of_o which_o the_o greek_n form_n their_o armenia_n so_o of_o gemren_n or_o germane_a the_o latin_n form_v germania_n for_fw-mi en_fw-fr be_v a_o german_a plural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o form_n of_o gomer_n gemren_n than_o of_o brother_n brethren_n for_o we_o english_a be_v the_o german_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n of_o askenaz_n riphath_fw-mi lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n northward_o riphath_n and_o west_n to_o askenaz_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n something_o westward_o but_o north_n of_o askenaz_n and_o so_o he_o give_v beginning_n first_o to_o those_o riphaei_n above_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o after_o to_o the_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la both_o which_o find_v of_o riphath_n for_o pruthen_n be_v that_o but_o contract_o for_o riphathen_a that_o be_v riphathaeans_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o termination_n plural_a we_o call_v they_o prussian_n and_o russian_n and_o their_o language_n be_v the_o polonian_a tongue_n or_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o not_o the_o askenazim_n or_o dutch._n meshech_v also_o lie_v only_o open_v northward_o meshech_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n beyond_o palus_n maeotis_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v muskovians_n tubal_n lie_v on_o the_o northwest_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tubal_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n by_o it_o but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v like_o northward_o upon_o the_o east_n of_o the_o muskovite_n magog_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o north_n magog_n and_o have_v scope_n enough_o and_o may_v go_v if_o he_o will_v he_o and_o tubal_n both_o even_o as_o high_a as_o nova_n zembla_n there_o remain_v tiras_n and_o our_o japhetian_a madai_n madai_n and_o madai_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n and_o moesia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o go_v by_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v by_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o illyrian_n and_o to_o the_o moesian_o for_o so_o pliny_n call_v they_o which_o methinks_v come_v near_o to_o maethians_n for_o â—_o and_o â—_o be_v changeable_a one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la who_o we_o call_v russian_n and_o prussian_n and_o russia_n and_o prussia_n for_o ruthia_n and_o pruthia_n tiras_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n tiras_n but_o i_o think_v he_o go_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o a_o river_n on_o the_o edge_n of_o russia_n which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v tyras_n his_o other_o colony_n go_v more_o westward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o dacian_o and_o geâ—ae_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v since_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o now_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n 27_o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v he_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o noah_n cham_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o have_v shake_v a_o sceptre_n over_o the_o head_n of_o japhet_n sem_fw-mi have_v subdue_v japhet_n and_o japhet_n subdue_v sem_fw-mi but_o cham_n never_o subdue_v either_o and_o this_o fate_n be_v it_o that_o make_v hannibal_n a_o child_n of_o canaanites_n canaan_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o amazement_n of_o his_o soul_n agnosco_fw-la fatum_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la see_v livy_n in_o l._n 27._o in_o fine_a the_o saracen_n indeed_o once_o spoil_v we_o but_o they_o be_v no_o chamite_n but_o arabian_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v after_o of_o the_o moor_n and_o chamish_n arabian_n we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n shake_v off_o by_o japhet_n and_o make_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o african_a limit_n and_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o how_o god_n have_v enlarge_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v now_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o japhet_n for_o almost_o only_a the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n only_a magog_n except_v who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v and_o punish_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o belial_n and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o enlarge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o blessing_n and_o never_o forget_v his_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o groan_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o let_v their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o thy_o holy_a seat_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a any_o long_a rage_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o thy_o christ_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v enough_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o arise_v and_o send_v they_o a_o ezra_n send_v they_o now_o a_o helper_n and_o make_v thy_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n discourse_n li._n psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o
16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
continuance_n thereof_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a prey_n for_o recovery_n the_o barren_a also_o pray_v for_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n desire_v they_o viz._n the_o martyr_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n or_o rather_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o they_o as_o god_n but_o make_v application_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a man_n and_o agent_n for_o they_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o they_o who_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n have_v obtain_v their_o petition_n clear_o appear_v by_o the_o present_n and_o gift_n bring_v by_o the_o votary_n as_o so_o many_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o recovery_n according_o some_o do_v present_a to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o effigy_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o hand_n and_o these_o make_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n god_n have_v bring_v his_o dead_a viz._n the_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v pack_v and_o have_v give_v their_o honour_n to_o his_o martyr_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v now_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o thomas_n and_o sergius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n wherefore_o since_o you_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o honour_v the_o martyr_n be_v persuade_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o error_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o light_n and_o guide_n follow_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o judge_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hitherto_o be_v fit_o apply_v or_o not_o i_o will_v go_v on_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n have_v therefore_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n make_v apparent_a as_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o account_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o foul_a soever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v only_a idolatry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n neither_o be_v heresy_n of_o itself_o no_o though_o damnable_a heresy_n a_o character_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o blasphemy_n foul_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o antichrist_n and_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v when_o his_o time_n approach_v near_a the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o the_o arrian_n possess_v for_o a_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o the_o solemn_a apostasy_n look_v for_o but_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o storm_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_n only_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o my_o text_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o probability_n thereof_o be_v may_v yet_o be_v think_v alone_o too_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o main_a a_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o argument_n for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o be_v intimate_v but_o now_o all_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o that_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o god_n think_v we_o give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o account_v the_o nature_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o call_v as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o mystery_n babylon_n in_o her_o forehead_n will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o what_o whore_n be_v that_o with_o who_o 2._o the_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n without_o question_n therefore_o s._n john_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o than_o what_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n must_v wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o ethnical_a dragon_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o etc._n that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v enter_v by_o strong_a delusion_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n consider_v then_o what_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o usher_v in_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o corruption_n of_o that_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n how_o be_v these_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o by_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a heal_v of_o the_o lame_a restore_v of_o the_o blind_a yea_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o seem_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n and_o air_n sometime_o of_o the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o soul_n decease_v be_v it_o not_o still_o confirm_v by_o strange_a apparition_n and_o other_o mean_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v for_o discovery_n of_o bone_n and_o relic_n unknown_a and_o forget_v yea_o of_o man_n who_o name_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v better_o hereafter_o no_o such_o experience_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fatal_a and_o fix_a time_n begin_v to_o enter_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o second_o for_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fornication_n be_v not_o this_o also_o allure_v and_o at_o length_n full_o ratify_v by_o like_a sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o approach_v they_o in_o their_o devotion_n read_v the_o legend_n and_o see_v what_o store_n there_o be_v of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n that_o which_o for_o time_n come_v in_o last_o but_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o foremost_a i_o mean_v the_o idolatry_n of_o mass_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n search_n and_o see_v if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o thus_o attend_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o know_v what_o doctrine_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v install_v with_o these_o solemnity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o leave_v for_o exception_n and_o that_o be_v purgatory_n but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o delusion_n of_o purgatory_n with_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o purgatorian_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o indirect_a device_n of_o satan_n aim_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o idol_n by_o the_o miraculous_a efficacy_n as_o the_o ghost_n forsooth_o report_n of_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o for_o they_o 2._o partly_o to_o install_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o place_n only_o choose_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o the_o most_o esteem_v of_o these_o wonder_n as_o of_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o mediator_n who_o power_n with_o god_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n they_o think_v that_o these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n approve_v thus_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n beginning_n to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o rich_a jewel_n for_o the_o suppose_a virtue_n even_o of_o the_o very_a air_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o seek_v after_o as_o some_o divine_a elixir_n sovereign_a both_o to_o etc._n body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o another_o scene_n of_o wonder_n enter_v namely_o of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wonderful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v yea_o of_o some_o who_o name_n and_o memory_n till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o s._n ambrose_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n thus_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v new_a martyr_n bone_n ever_o and_o anon_o discover_v who_o verity_n again_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o cure_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o glorious_o temple_v and_o enshrine_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o one_o age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o none_o of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n have_v public_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o despise_a martyr_n such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v now_o bestow_v in_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o there_o glorious_o enshrine_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o christian_n long_o before_o use_v 106._o to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o virtue_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o ash_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o power_n after_o death_n be_v discover_v until_o now_o babylas_n his_o bone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v which_o charm_v the_o devil_n of_o daphne_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a forsooth_o the_o corpse_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o antioch_n daphne_n stop_v his_o windpipe_n i_o fear_v i_o fear_v here_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o feat_n to_o play_v the_o very_a name_n of_o babylas_n be_v enough_o to_o breed_v jealousy_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a name_n the_o name_n babylas_n yea_o and_o this_o happen_v too_o at_o antioch_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n will_v it_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n good_a there_o to_o begin_v his_o mystery_n where_o the_o 26._o christian_a name_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o this_o be_v then_o far_o otherwise_o construe_v and_o a_o conceit_n quick_o take_v that_o other_o martyr_n bone_n may_v upon_o trial_n be_v find_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o babylas_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o try_v but_o experience_n present_o verify_v it_o with_o improvement_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v so_o with_o wonder_n do_v by_o martyr_n that_o even_o holy_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o suspect_v be_v at_o length_n surprise_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a other_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchral_v wonder_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o father_n live_v in_o this_o miraculous_a age_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v argue_v they_o be_v then_o account_v novelty_n and_o not_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n of_o the_o business_n of_o babylas_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o now_o behold_v the_o present_a desist_v from_o his_o impudence_n ambros._n epist._n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la relate_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o show_v reparata_fw-la say_v he_o vetusti_fw-la temporis_fw-la miracula_fw-la cernitis_fw-la you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renew_v s._n august_n lib._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 8._o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o time_n say_v we_o make_v a_o order_n to_o have_v bill_n give_v out_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o ancient_a time_n renew_v in_o we_o id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la multorum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la deperire_fw-la but_o alas_o i_o now_o begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o it_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o joyous_a shouting_n and_o triumph_n at_o these_o thing_n into_o mourning_n the_o end_n which_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n aim_v at_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v make_v they_o remember_v that_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v any_o further_a before_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n do_v not_o daemon-worship_n enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o first_o insinuate_v and_o at_o length_n establish_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a kind_n and_o fashion_n listen_v what_o eusebius_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o rob._n stephen_n when_o say_v he_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n see_v mankind_n bring_v off_o to_o a_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a counterfeit_v he_o mean_v by_o erect_v statue_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o help_v forward_o their_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o ancient_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostentation_n of_o oracle_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o superstitious_a headlong_o sometime_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o heavenly_a power_n and_o god_n indeed_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o their_o deify_v worthy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o earth-neighbouring_a daemon_n which_o be_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n those_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v on_o all_o hand_n account_v for_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_n decease_a be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v